to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18.21_o &_o 20.3_o deut._n 17.16_o in_o josua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o theâ—_n mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gabeonite_n josh._n 9.14_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o davidâ—_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1._o chr._n 17.6_o levit._n 18.21_o &_o 20.3_o deut._n 28.10_o 1._o chro._n 17_o â—_o isaiah_n 30.1_o josh._n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1._o chron._n 17._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 50._o m._n harding_n reproach_v the_o b._n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o b._n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n be_v allege_v place_n out_o of_o irenâ—â—us_n chrysostom_n leo_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answerer_n imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v â—_o vell._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n as_o marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africano_n militantes_fw-la in_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didicere_fw-la qua_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o contrarijs_fw-la facereâ—t_fw-la art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 29._o gal._n 3._o orig._n in_o levitho_n 5._o math._n 23._o math._n 17._o desen_n par_fw-fr 5._o ca._n 15._o divis_fw-la â—_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr incomp_n nat_n dei_fw-la hom_n 3._o epist._n 9â—_n ca._n 12_o epist._n 97._o ca._n 3._o epist._n 16â—_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n â—_z or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o hold_v neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1._o cor._n 1.11_o john_n 4.35_o deut._n 19.15_o mat._n 18.16_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o although_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o human_a nor_o divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o human_a science_n for_o as_o much_o as_o natural_o &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a matter_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o show_v a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v credit_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o carry_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a unto_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o lie_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_a there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 21._o of_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o ouâ—_n simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irenaeus_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3â—_n cap._n 12._o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o ps._n 86._o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o they_o epist._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donatus_n say_v rogatus_n say_v vincentius_n say_v hylarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v epist._n 48._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a to_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v contra_fw-la maxim_n arian_n 3.14_o ca._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n against_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n be_v hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n l._n 2.21_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v themselves_o high_a of_o some_o counsel_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v favour_v that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o maâ—ter_n math._n 26.40_o ephes._n 5.29_o matth._n 5.46_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o matth._n 10.42_o act._n 4.31_o 1._o thes._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o
with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v &_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v &_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n worth_a and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n tedious_a quoniam_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n any_o authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a saint_n augustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v a_o other_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o counsel_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o 17.10_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v seem_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v themselves_o so_o persuade_v indeed_o man_n do_v sometime_o bewray_v that_o by_o deed_n which_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v mark_v then_o if_o this_o be_v not_o general_a with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o either_o elevate_v their_o credit_n or_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o learned_a which_o thing_n do_v argue_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o some_o force_n and_o weight_n for_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a the_o cause_n they_o maintain_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o weaken_v as_o their_o testimony_n be_v available_a again_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o allege_v testimony_n as_o proof_n man_n give_v they_o some_o title_n of_o credit_n honour_n and_o estimation_n who_o they_o allege_v unless_o before_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o they_o be_v what_o reason_n hereof_o but_o only_o a_o common_a in_o graft_a persuasion_n that_o in_o some_o man_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o quality_n as_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v those_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o and_o that_o such_o man_n authority_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o shall_v i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o scripture_n common_o be_v allege_v shall_v be_v sift_v be_v find_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o
to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n &_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o s._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church-order_n as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o self_n same_o drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n uncomfortable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_n of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o that_o currant_n meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o still_o till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8_o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n receive_v be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church-order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v find_v out_o by_o some_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o least_o wise_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholie_n have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v 7._o he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v
of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n jesus_n christus_n conteret_fw-la caput_n tw_n gen_n 3_o ero_n morsus_n infern_z tws_fw-la ose_n 13_o confidite_fw-la vici_fw-la mundu_n joa._n 16._o vbi_fw-la tva_n mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la 1_o cor_n 15._o print_a at_o london_n by_o john_n windet_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosskey_n near_o paul_n wharf_n and_o be_v thereto_o be_v sell_v 1604._o to_o the_o reader_n this_o unhappy_a controversy_n about_o the_o receive_a ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n withdraw_v so_o many_o of_o her_o minister_n from_o their_o principal_a work_n and_o employ_v their_o study_n in_o contentious_a opposition_n have_v by_o the_o unnatural_a growth_n and_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o never_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o father_n of_o peace_n for_o who_o experience_n do_v not_o find_v what_o confusion_n of_o order_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o love_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o dissension_n how_o it_o have_v rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a part_n and_o divide_v her_o people_n into_o diverse_a sect_n how_o it_o have_v teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o despise_v their_o pastor_n and_o alienate_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o flock_n how_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o irreligious_a in_o their_o impiety_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a devourer_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n patrimony_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o prosperity_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o our_o land_n without_o resistance_n who_o see_v not_o how_o it_o have_v distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o scandalize_v their_o weakeness_n and_o have_v general_o kill_v the_o very_a hart_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religious_a devotion_n by_o change_v our_o zeal_n towards_o christ_n glory_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o heart-burning_a and_o zeal_n to_o every_o man_n private_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o tedious_a contention_n of_o so_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o increase_n of_o satan_n partly_o in_o superstition_n &_o partly_o in_o impiety_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o in_o these_o our_o dwelling_n of_o peace_n to_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o outward_a frame_n then_o in_o desire_n of_o alteration_n thus_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n on_o fire_n which_o move_v the_o religious_a hart_n of_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o his_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o first_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o from_o her_o breast_n have_v feed_v we_o unto_o this_o whatsoever_o measure_n of_o growth_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o general_a defence_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o establish_a law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o demonstration_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n can_v bear_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o these_o oppugner_n of_o she_o that_o all_o those_o bitter_a accusation_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o law_n and_o order_n but_o either_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ill_a execution_n of_o they_o a_o work_n subject_n to_o manifold_a reprehension_n and_o opposition_n and_o not_o suitable_a to_o his_o soft_a and_o mild_a disposition_n desirous_a of_o a_o quiet_a private_a life_n wherein_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n in_o peace_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o country_n who_o great_a danger_n grow_v from_o this_o division_n make_v his_o hart_n hot_a within_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o among_o many_o other_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o presume_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o pen._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o partiality_n can_v elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o writing_n who_o always_o affect_v a_o private_a state_n and_o neither_o enjoy_v nor_o expect_v any_o the_o least_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v within_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_a humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_z his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o the_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n for_o out_o of_o these_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o opinion_n do_v afford_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o love_a spirit_n and_o of_o his_o learning_n what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o that_o his_o write_n be_v most_o admire_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o do_v most_o excel_v in_o judicious_a learning_n and_o by_o they_o the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o high_o they_o be_v extol_v and_o desire_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o that_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n whatsoever_o for_o who_o will_v put_v a_o pencile_v to_o such_o a_o work_n from_o which_o such_o a_o workman_n have_v take_v he_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o three_o last_o book_n also_o their_o father_n posthumi_n for_o as_o in_o the_o great_a decline_a of_o his_o body_n spend_v out_o with_o study_n it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a petition_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o finish_n of_o these_o book_n than_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o live_v till_o he_o see_v they_o perfect_v and_o though_o like_a rachel_n he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_a death_n upon_o himself_o by_o hasten_v to_o give_v they_o life_n yet_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n these_o partus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la these_o benjamin_n son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n though_o to_o he_o they_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n but_o some_o evil_n dispose_v mind_n whether_o of_o malice_n or_o covetousness_n or_o wicked_a blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v egyptian_a midwife_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o father_n dead_a smother_v they_o and_o by_o convey_v away_o the_o perfect_a copy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o certain_a old_a unperfect_a and_o mangle_a draught_n dismember_v into_o piece_n and_o scatter_v like_o medea_n abyrtus_n no_o favour_n no_o grace_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o themselves_o almost_o remain_v in_o they_o have_v the_o father_n live_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o thus_o deface_v he_o may_v rightful_o have_v name_v they_o benony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n but_o see_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a person_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a eye_n will_v yet_o perhaps_o delight_v itself_o in_o behold_v the_o goodly_a lineament_n of_o their_o well_o set_a body_n and_o in_o find_v out_o some_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n face_n god_n grant_v that_o as_o they_o be_v with_o their_o brother_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n for_o messenger_n of_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o little_a breath_n of_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o their_o work_n and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v may_v help_v to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o our_o civil_a war_n sy_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n take_v yet_o for_o this_o that_o posterity_n may_v know_v we_o have_v
thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o count_v richeâ—_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o &_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o &_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n 1.8.119_o furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v 120._o every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 116._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o deep_a sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.12_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_a the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_v to_o use_v &_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o third_z day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n first_o ecclesiastical_a 40._o and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o advouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v &_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 29._o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 27._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v &_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 3.7_o say_v they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 6â—_n the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 135._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n 25._o excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 124._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o calling_n a_o human_a creature_n and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o 764._o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n &_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderer_n curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n &_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptise_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n 748._o the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n &_o godmother_n at_o christen_n they_o scorn_v baptise_v of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o since_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n 112._o yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n 518._o and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v 722._o baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v 726._o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n &_o they_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v 6â—8_n whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v &_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v 38._o but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n &_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o &_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v 122._o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o comformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a
bind_v creature_n reasonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v themselves_o bind_v that_o which_o bind_v they_o and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n divine_a law_n humane_a law_n that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n man_n probable_o gather_v to_o be_v expedient_a they_o make_v it_o a_o law_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v conform_v unto_o this_o second_o law_n eternal_a and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o eternal_a law_n be_v not_o conformable_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o sort_n order_v by_o the_o first_o eternal_a law_n for_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v there_o under_o the_o sun_n what_o action_n correspondent_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o his_o creature_n but_o in_o or_o upon_o it_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v eternal_o purpose_v to_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o law_n eternal_a so_o that_o a_o twofold_a law_n eternal_a be_v thus_o make_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o both_o take_v place_n in_o punientis_fw-la all_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o thereby_o we_o sometime_o mean_v that_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o each_o create_a thing_n to_o keep_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v term_v most_o proper_o natural_a agent_n which_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o their_o kind_n unwitting_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o give_v unto_o intellectual_a nature_n the_o name_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o expedient_a it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o sever_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n observe_v by_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v tie_v unto_o touch_v the_o former_a their_o strict_a keep_n of_o one_o tenure_n statute_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o but_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o man_n have_v as_o yet_o attain_v to_o know_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o shall_v attain_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o wade_v herein_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v how_o much_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n learn_v humility_n moses_n in_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n attribute_v speech_n unto_o god_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v afirmament_n let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v this_o only_a the_o intent_n of_o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o accomplish_v such_o effect_n without_o travel_n pain_n or_o labour_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n have_v herein_o beside_o this_o a_o further_a purpose_n namely_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o necessary_a but_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n intend_v before_o hand_n and_o decree_a with_o himself_o that_o which_o do_v outward_o proceed_v from_o he_o second_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v then_o institute_v a_o law_n natural_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o law_n the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v describe_v as_o be_v establish_v by_o solemn_a injunction_n his_o command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o tenure_n and_o course_n which_o they_o do_v import_v the_o establishment_n of_o nature_n law_n this_o world_n first_o creation_n &_o the_o preservation_n since_o of_o thing_n create_v what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o a_o manifestation_n by_o execution_n what_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v thing_n natural_a and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o kingdom_n right_o order_v that_o after_o a_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v it_o present_o take_v effect_v far_o &_o wide_a all_o state_n frame_v themselves_o thereunto_o even_o so_o let_v we_o think_v it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o god_n do_v first_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o it_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o rain_n he_o give_v his_o decree_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n now_o if_o nature_n shall_v intermit_v her_o course_n and_o leave_v altogether_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o observation_n of_o her_o own_o law_n if_o those_o principal_a &_o mother_n element_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v loose_v the_o quality_n which_o now_o they_o have_v if_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o heavenly_a arch_n erect_v over_o our_o head_n shall_v loosen_v &_o dissolve_v itself_o if_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v forget_v their_o wont_a motion_n and_o by_o irregular_a volubility_n turn_v themselves_o any_o way_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o now_o as_o a_o giant_n do_v run_v his_o unwearied_a course_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o languish_a faintness_n begin_v to_o stand_v &_o to_o rest_v himself_o 19.5_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v wander_v from_o her_o beat_a way_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n blend_v themselves_o by_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a mixture_n the_o wind_n breath_n out_o their_o last_o gasp_n the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n the_o earth_n be_v defeat_v of_o heavenly_a influence_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n pine_v away_o as_o child_n at_o the_o wither_a breast_n of_o their_o mother_n no_o long_o able_a to_o yield_v they_o relief_n what_o will_v become_v of_o man_n himself_o who_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v all_o serve_v see_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o obedience_n of_o creature_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o nature_n it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v as_o with_o art_n let_v phidias_n have_v rude_a &_o obstinate_a stuff_n to_o carve_v though_o his_o art_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v lack_v that_o beauty_n which_o otherwise_o in_o fit_a matter_n it_o may_v have_v have_v he_o that_o strike_v a_o instrument_n with_o skill_n may_v cause_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a sound_n if_o the_o string_n whereon_o he_o strike_v chance_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o harmony_n in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o thing_n natural_a consist_v that_o of_o theophrastus_n take_v place_n metaph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o such_o as_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o receive_v that_o impression_n which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o perfect_a which_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o who_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o heathen_a observe_v often_o but_o the_o true_a original_a cause_n thereof_o divine_a malediction_n lay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o these_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o nian_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o mere_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n but_o howsoever_o these_o swaruing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o incident_a into_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o so_o constant_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o natural_a agent_n observe_v 39_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o nature_n work_v be_v wrought_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o here_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o keep_v nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o her_o own_o law_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o high_a law_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o because_o all_o other_o law_n do_v thereon_o depend_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o we_o must_v borrow_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v need_v for_o brief_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n although_o we_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o as_o some_o be_v that_o nature_n in_o work_v have_v before_o her_o certain_a exemplary_a draught_n or_o pattern_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v thence_o
whereof_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n sufficient_o manifest_v although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v beside_o to_o approve_v they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v speech_n concern_v the_o heathen_a say_v of_o they_o 2.14_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n illuminate_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n do_v thereby_o learn_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o will_v himself_o not_o reveal_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o by_o natural_a discourse_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o seem_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o and_o they_o but_o only_o the_o finder_n of_o they_o out_o a_o law_n therefore_o general_o take_v be_v a_o directive_a rule_n unto_o goodness_n of_o operation_n the_o rule_n of_o divine_a operation_n outward_a be_v the_o definitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n set_v down_o within_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v by_o simple_a necessity_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o fancy_n concern_v the_o sensible_a goodness_n of_o those_o object_n wherewith_o they_o be_v move_v the_o rule_n of_o ghostly_a or_o immaterial_a nature_n as_o spirit_n &_o angel_n be_v their_o intuitive_a intellectual_a judgement_n concern_v the_o amiable_a beauty_n &_o high_a goodness_n of_o that_o object_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n do_v set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o reason_n give_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o reason_n give_v be_v some_o more_o some_o less_o general_a before_o it_o come_v to_o define_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a the_o main_a principle_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o themselves_o apparent_a for_o to_o make_v nothing_o evident_a of_o itself_o unto_o man_n understanding_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o herein_o that_o of_o theophrasâ—us_n be_v true_a metaph._n they_o that_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v reason_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n some_o such_o ground_n there_o be_v as_o that_o be_v propose_v the_o mind_n do_v present_o embrace_v they_o as_o free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n clear_a and_o manifest_a without_o proof_n in_o which_o kind_n axiom_n or_o principle_n more_o general_a be_v such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o do_v necessary_o shun_v harm_n and_o covet_v whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a shall_v be_v command_v to_o count_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n gall_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o bitter_a accident_n wherewith_o virtuous_a action_n be_v compass_v yet_o still_o to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o sure_o this_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o wisdom_n thus_o prescribe_v ground_v her_o law_n upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o comparison_n which_o be_v that_o small_a difficulty_n when_o exceed_v great_a good_a be_v sure_a to_o ensue_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n momentanie_n benefit_n when_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v this_o rule_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o law_n injoin_v patience_n unto_o himself_o the_o present_a lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o even_o with_o abundance_n upon_o abundance_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a therefore_o christianity_n to_o be_v embrace_v whatsoever_o calamity_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o law_n most_o reasonable_a that_o do_v forbid_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n for_o gain_n sake_n fall_v into_o for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n 16.26_o what_o benefit_n or_o good_a be_v it_o axiom_n less_o general_a yet_o so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v other_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a they_o require_v no_o proof_n or_o further_a discourse_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o such_o principle_n there_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o by_o discourse_n &_o draw_v from_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o discernible_a not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o vital_a preservation_n but_o further_a also_o in_o a_o twofold_n high_a respect_n for_o first_o if_o all_o other_o use_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n speculative_a and_o delight_v with_o contemplation_n in_o itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v even_o for_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understand_n sake_n yea_o further_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o second_o peculiar_a benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v rule_n canon_n and_o law_n for_o man_n to_o direct_v those_o action_n by_o which_o we_o proper_o term_v humane_a this_o do_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o obscure_o insinuate_v by_o make_v themis_n which_o we_o call_v ius_n or_o right_o to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v thing_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n i_o may_v just_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v edict_n statute_n and_o decree_n in_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o human_a action_n be_v frame_v first_o therefore_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v do_v still_o produce_v the_o best_a operation_n for_o which_o cause_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n the_o best_a be_v in_o all_o congruity_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o residue_n that_o it_o prevail_a most_o the_o work_n principal_o do_v by_o it_o may_v have_v great_a perfection_n when_o hereupon_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v in_o ourselves_o of_o what_o excellency_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a part_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o our_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o produce_v human_a action_n it_o can_v be_v well_o unless_o the_o chief_a do_v command_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n 5._o the_o soul_n than_o ought_v to_o conduct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o soul_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v general_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o action_n touch_v the_o several_a grand_a mandate_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o method_n find_v out_o whether_o they_o import_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n touch_v the_o one_o i_o may_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o open_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o discourse_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o power_n force_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n that_o god_n have_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o presuppose_v from_o that_o
unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a man_n again_o the_o church_n be_v both_o a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a societes_fw-la have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v teach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o man_n those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o a_o whilâ—_n after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 14.6_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o proclaim_v polit._n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v where_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_o abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynime_n thus_o much_o strabâ—_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n amongst_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n menage_n community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o man_n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n again_o i_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n because_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n what_o pain_n will_v not_o they_o have_v bestow_v in_o the_o study_n of_o these_o book_n who_o travail_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v the_o treasure_n of_o some_o few_o day_n talk_v with_o man_n who_o wisdom_n the_o world_n do_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o carmina_fw-la that_o little_a which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v chance_v to_o hear_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n plentiful_o contain_v they_o do_v in_o wonderful_a sort_n affect_v their_o speech_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o make_v mention_v thereof_o be_v strange_a and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o utter_v as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n but_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o wit_n which_o do_v every_o where_o else_o conquer_v hardness_n be_v with_o profoundness_n here_o over-matched_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o present_a life_n do_v need_v and_o with_o reason_n lest_o that_o which_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o be_v both_o now_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n hereafter_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v lie_v obscure_a final_o with_o the_o heavenly_a support_n of_o d_o prophetical_a revelation_n which_o do_v open_v those_o hide_a mystery_n that_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o have_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o everlasting_a good_a use_v we_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o give_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n be_v what_o righteous_a before_o he_o in_o his_o fight_n what_o holy_a perfect_a and_o good_a that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o do_v it_o 16_o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v in_o part_n to_o open_v question_n of_o
which_o be_v mere_a we_o owe_v in_o this_o case_n obedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o teach_v mediocrity_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o same_o thing_n divine_a law_n teach_v also_o as_o at_o large_a we_o have_v show_v it_o do_v all_o part_n of_o moral_a duty_n whereunto_o we_o all_o of_o necessity_n stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o jew_n sometime_o have_v and_o we_o ourselves_o likewise_o have_v a_o mystical_a religious_a and_o supernatural_a use_n they_o of_o their_o pasâ—_n all_o lamb_n and_o oblation_n we_o of_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o use_v none_o but_o divine_a law_n can_v institute_v now_o as_o we_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v both_o may_v and_o do_v require_v certain_a law_n concern_v food_n which_o law_n save_v only_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o they_o be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o respect_v aâ—_n rule_v of_o action_n whereas_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v respect_v and_o obey_v yea_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n be_v also_o a_o subject_n wherein_o sometime_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v place_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v author_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n our_o private_a discretion_n which_o otherwise_o may_v guide_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n must_v here_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o way_n guide_v which_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v better_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o zonara_n concern_v fâ—stes_n may_v be_v remember_v fasting_n be_v good_a 66._o but_o let_v good_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a and_o convenient_a manner_n he_o that_o transgress_v in_o his_o fast_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v plain_o tell_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o goodness_n when_o in_o good_a sort_n they_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o as_o here_o man_n private_a fancy_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n a_o mother_n over_o they_o so_o the_o very_a action_n of_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o other_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n concern_v food_n 15.20_o the_o contrary_a unto_o which_o law_n have_v else_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o by_o that_o order_n of_o abstinence_n from_o strangle_a and_o blood_n may_v appear_v a_o order_n ground_v upon_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n convey_v through_o many_o law_n and_o that_o to_o measure_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o law_n all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o admirable_a order_n wherein_o god_n have_v dispose_v all_o law_n each_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o degree_n distinct_a from_o other_o wherefore_o that_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o end_v of_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o her_o seat_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o god_n her_o voice_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v her_o homage_n the_o very_a lest_o as_o feel_v her_o care_n and_o the_o great_a as_o not_o exempt_v from_o her_o power_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o creature_n of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o though_o each_o in_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n yet_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n admire_v she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v their_o first_o position_n who_o urge_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o boooke_v 1_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n prou._n 2.9_o 2_o to_o their_o second_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 3_o to_o their_o three_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o 4_o to_o their_o four_o rom._n 14.23_o 5_o to_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n who_o dispute_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 6_o to_o their_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 7_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n and_o persuasion_n 8_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o title_n have_v be_v propose_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereby_o we_o be_v govern_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o therein_o truth_n and_o reason_n shall_v approve_v for_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o man_n who_o administer_v government_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n belong_v they_o have_v their_o judge_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n they_o be_v accountable_a for_o whatsoever_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v worthy_o mislike_v in_o this_o church_n the_o want_n either_o of_o care_n or_o of_o conscience_n in_o they_o have_v breed_v we_o be_v no_o patroness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o the_o best_a defence_n whereof_o be_v speedy_a redress_n &_o amendment_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o hability_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o let_v it_o wither_v even_o in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v spring_v wherefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n themselves_o come_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o very_a whole_a inty_a form_n of_o our_o church-politie_n have_v be_v as_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o injurious_o blame_v by_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o establish_v a_o much_o worse_a only_o through_o a_o strong_a misconceipt_n they_o have_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o through_o a_o earnest_a long_a desire_n to_o see_v thing_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a end_n i_o do_v but_o imagine_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v few_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v few_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o reason_n than_o otherwise_o they_o seem_v when_o by_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o slip_n and_o of_o every_o branch_n a_o heap_n be_v make_v sure_o as_o now_o we_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v several_o all_o discuss_v and_o omit_v such_o mean_a specialty_n as_o be_v likely_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o fall_v afterwards_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o length_n of_o these_o controversy_n shall_v diminish_v our_o hope_n of_o see_v they_o end_n with_o concord_n and_o love_n on_o all_o side_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n grant_v unto_o which_o scope_n that_o our_o endeavour_n may_v the_o more_o direct_o tend_v it_o seem_v fit_a that_o first_o those_o thing_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v as_o seed_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v have_v grow_v and_o of_o such_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n a_o question_n not_o move_v i_o think_v any_o where_o in_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o we_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v soon_o i_o trust_v determine_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o no_o other_o root_n then_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o desire_n have_v beget_v a_o error_n enlarge_a it_o further_o than_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v soundness_n of_o truth_n will_v bear_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v leave_v sundry_a kind_n of_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o all_o those_o law_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n direct_v 60._o they_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a law_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n about_o which_o
the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v amongst_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v discern_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n 2.34_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonour_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 10.32_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v 2.23_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3_o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v 20._o that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a into_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n before_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o make_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o all_o which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n can_v be_v taste_v nor_o raiment_n put_v on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a 27._o where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibilitie_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n 3.14_o or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v 1.18_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o generality_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o so_o narrow_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o only_a scripture_n of_o god_n 10.38_o though_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o thomas_n 20.25_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o by_o these_o two_o sentence_n appear_v namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o other_o assurance_n than_o scripture_n any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o we_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o another_o relation_n but_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v against_o which_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v count_v it_o sin_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n 60._o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v teach_v as_o tully_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n
matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n &_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n persuasion_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n learned_a 7_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travail_n about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradueture_n leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n 1.11_o and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n 4.35_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a 19.15_o say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 18.16_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_z high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o us._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiricke_n so_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o human_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverendly_a have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v nor_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o human_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o equery_n of_o these_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o thing_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v human_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o
be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v their_o errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o 7.8_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o &_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n least_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n or_o not_o overshoot_v themselves_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o three_o book_n concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-politie_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3_o that_o matter_n of_o church-politie_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4_o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5_o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7_o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8_o a_o other_o devise_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n find_v out_o by_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11_o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n then_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n or_o church-politie_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 10.28_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 21.15_o if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitable_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5_o but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n &_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_o know_v company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o 3._o one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a
be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_n of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversighte_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_v that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_n believe_v church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o forealeage_v ground_n 7.24_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 1â—_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 28.19_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptize_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n conci_fw-la wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o 12.30_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptizme_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breath_n forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n luciferia_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o self_n same_o error_n and_o misconceite_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o juda_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 1â—_n o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burn_v offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o saint_n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o difference_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o juda_n which_o have_v some_o time_n be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 24.15_o if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v unto_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o juda_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o say_v josua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_a of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_a be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o
one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heretical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o where_o profess_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_a whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n 149._o whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v fall_v from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptise_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o parson_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 283._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v 285._o wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v exstinct_n infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grand_a father_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_v conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o diverse_a precinct_n have_v diverse_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n congregate_a may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v
which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v 3._o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a 1.9.11_o and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o boâ—ster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o commonalty_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belly_n god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o a_o christian_n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v he_o learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o stead_n of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o 3.11_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o chaldaean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v 7.22_o or_o that_o natural_a moral_a and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherein_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n 4.29.30_o or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratoriall_a wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a 22.3_o which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliell_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injury_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkl_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o phrentique_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v &_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n 13.52_o scribes_z by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o 5._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n &_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o slay_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o 12_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a &_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o
hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n &_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a &_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n &_o eloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o &_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n &_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o &_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o &_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_n their_o very_a by_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.10_o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o 2.4_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n my_o preach_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o testify_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v 4._o the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o &_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o &_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o &_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a happy_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n &_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n &_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o hability_n both_o of_o teach_v &_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v 6._o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n &_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n &_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o &_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v 11.6_o be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a &_o full_a hability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n 10.15_o theologie_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n &_o reason_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v &_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n s._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n nor_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v 26.22_o that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o &_o believe_v the_o other_o king_n
then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a 4.14_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a &_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v himself_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 4.7_o for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessaril_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v as_o to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o blind_a the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n 5.9_o as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeete_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n burial_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_a discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o herunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_a discipline_n &_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_a discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_a discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church-governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o list_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v 171._o when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n &_o comyn_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n &_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v
that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v ever_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v a_o fresh_a whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n 1._o first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_a polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v 2._o whereas_o therefore_o it_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o 2.22_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v herupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 26._o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n least_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v 22._o if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o &_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtaes_n daughter_n 10.22_o what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 19.40_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a shall_v be_v intoombd_v wherefore_o io_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wiseman_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a man_n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n &_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n &_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o &_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o herupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church-politie_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church-politie_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 3._o constrain_v hereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o 4._o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church-politie_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o
it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scottish_a especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o 5._o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defendor_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over_o extreme_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o 6._o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n 7._o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n 8._o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n 9_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o herself_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o man_n 10._o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n 11._o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church-politie_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvelous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o disc._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o salomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church-politie_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church-politie_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutabilitie_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o those_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o doctor_n 13â—_n pastor_n layelder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n women-church-seruant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o
other_o may_v have_v but_o then_o must_v they_o show_v some_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o require_v to_o take_v their_o judgement_n for_o good_a in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o their_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o oppose_v their_o me_n think_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o surpless_v one_o of_o they_o do_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o colour_n black_a i_o think_v be_v more_o decent_a if_o to_o the_o form_n a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comeliness_n in_o it_o 100_o if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n commodious_a which_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n very_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o all_o right_a &_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v &_o hold_v so_o long_o for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a poverty_n they_o which_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o yesterday_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o defect_n must_v prove_v their_o challenge_n if_o we_o be_v defendant_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a decent_a profitable_a for_o the_o church_n their_o reply_n be_v childish_a &_o unorderly_o to_o say_v that_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n this_o must_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o orderly_a proceed_n do_v require_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v do_v rest_n on_o they_o in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v bad_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v all_o such_o bad_a as_o it_o please_v themselves_o to_o dislike_v unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n beside_o they_o be_v herein_o opposite_a also_o to_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v good_a &_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o church_n use_v they_o which_o usual_a kind_n of_o dispute_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v only_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a 174._o but_o count_v all_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v romish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n and_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limitation_n which_o they_o can_v use_v suitable_a unto_o their_o other_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n some_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o ceremony_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o their_o judgement_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n use_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o reform_a church_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a and_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o father_n any_o thing_n upon_o they_o more_o they_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o let_v they_o read_v even_o their_o own_o word_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v alone_o thereof_o aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o b._n of_o salisbury_n do_v justify_v this_o their_o complaint_n the_o clause_n be_v untrue_a which_o they_o add_v concern_v the_o b._n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o sentence_n do_v show_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o thus_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 5_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o it_o will_v father_n let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n or_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o present_a question_n great_o material_a our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o all_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o we_o have_v allow_v his_o say_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o give_v we_o any_o charge_n what_o then_o do_v it_o here_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o consequent_a be_v good_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o shall_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o late_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o think_v s._n augustine_n speech_n therefore_o do_v import_n that_o where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n if_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v observe_v the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v but_o yesterday_o make_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o by_o law_n receive_v order_n rite_n or_o custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o our_o forefather_n how_o much_o less_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o own_o forefather_n or_o else_o disdain_v the_o race_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o do_v follow_v they_o in_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o more_o thing_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n about_o which_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n only_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n of_o wafercake_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n &_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a &_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n be_v conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o blemish_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o unto_o church_n abroad_o a_o ornament_n let_v they_o if_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v unto_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bowel_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o trust_v that_o precious_a and_o bless_a vigour_n which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o the_o singular_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v lest_o they_o wound_n who_o they_o will_v not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o cut_v deep_o they_o they_o
of_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o heathen_a nation_n about_o they_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o sundry_a stuff_n then_o of_o charge_v they_o withal_o not_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mesline_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n then_o of_o charge_v they_o withal_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o eagle_n hawk_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o to_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n be_v of_o old_a 2.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o erect_v between_o we_o and_o they_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o difference_n in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n a_o whit_n more_o available_a to_o this_o purpose_n us._n notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n of_o idolater_n be_v it_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o be_v object_v man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o advantage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v able_a therewith_o just_o to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o appear_v what_o force_n this_o have_v and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o extend_v we_o be_v to_o note_v how_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v neither_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o do_v amiss_o because_o every_o error_n and_o offenceâ—s_n stain_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o blush_v thereat_o but_o glori_v in_o the_o contrary_n from_o thence_o it_o rise_v that_o they_o which_o disgrace_n or_o depress_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o do_v it_o either_o in_o both_o or_o in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o either_o direct_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a rule_n argue_v imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n man_n be_v either_o lead_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n example_n if_o their_o person_n be_v odious_a who_o example_n we_o choose_v to_o follow_v as_o namely_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o opinion_n to_o that_o which_o condemn_a heretic_n think_v or_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o do_v by_o they_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a prejudice_n against_o we_o unless_o somewhat_o mighty_a than_o their_o bare_a example_n do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v or_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v beside_o the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o man_n so_o great_a help_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n from_o above_o together_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o so_o bright_a example_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v yield_v it_o can_v but_o worthy_o seem_v reproachful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o become_v disciple_n unto_o the_o most_o hateful_a sort_n that_o live_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v only_o because_o we_o see_v their_o example_n before_o we_o and_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o follow_v it_o thus_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o heathen_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o action_n and_o that_o conformity_n with_o they_o be_v only_o then_o a_o disgrace_n when_o either_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o do_v amiss_o or_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o that_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n then_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n of_o they_o then_o be_v allowable_a faustus_n the_o manichey_n therefore_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o temple_n &_o oblation_n &_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o exercise_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v yea_o more_fw-it superstitious_o a_o great_a deal_n against_o the_o catholic_a christian_n likewise_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n little_a difference_n from_o they_o say_v faustus_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v turn_v into_o feast_n of_o charity_n their_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a office_n unto_o they_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o appease_v with_o wine_n and_o delicate_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o celebrate_v together_o with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o have_v very_o change_v nothing_o s._n augustine_n defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o action_n jew_n &_o catholic_a christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o gentile_n faultiness_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o token_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o concern_v their_o consent_n in_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o gentile_n because_o gentile_n have_v so_o teach_v but_o because_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v so_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v err_v in_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereof_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o err_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o either_o counsel_n or_o particular_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o sound_a judgement_n mislike_v conformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o infidel_n the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o only_a affectation_n of_o dissimilitude_n they_o see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o subject_a unto_o have_v not_o still_o cause_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o example_n in_o the_o dangerous_a day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o triumph_v over_o infidelity_n but_o through_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o yet_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o flame_n may_v peradventure_o cause_v to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o external_a custom_n too_o far_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o and_o a_o mist_n to_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n withal_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v be_v provide_v which_o forbid_v that_o christian_n shall_v deck_v their_o house_n with_o bough_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o do_v or_o rest_v those_o festival_n day_n whereon_o the_o pagan_n rest_v or_o celebrate_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v though_o not_o heathenish_a yet_o such_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o heathen_n may_v be_v beguile_v in_o so_o think_v they_o heathen_a as_o for_o tertullians_n judgement_n concern_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n have_v judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o unindifferent_a as_o touch_v our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v he_o judge_v all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o montanize_v to_o be_v but_o carnal_o mind_v he_o judge_v they_o still_o over-abiect_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o infidel_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v well_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v indeed_o so_o tertullian_n over-often_a through_o discontentment_n carp_v injurious_o at_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v it_o even_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o counsel_n before_o allege_v or_o of_o tertullian_n himself_o against_o the_o christian_n etc._n be_v in_o no_o such_o consideration_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v mention_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o only_o for_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o prevail_v no_o less_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o be_v still_o between_o our_o religion_n and_o paganism_n the_o self_n same_o contrariety_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o no_o less_o rebukeable_a if_o we_o now_o deck_v our_o house_n with_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v this_o to_o extreme_a crook_n they_o reply_v that_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o great_a excess_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o though_o we_o use_v they_o unto_o somewhat_o less_o than_o be_v competent_a &_o that_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v not_o stieightn_v unless_o it_o be_v bend_v as_o far_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_a side_n that_o so_o it_o may_v settle_v itself_o at_o the_o length_n in_o a_o middle_a estate_n of_o evennes_n between_o both_o but_o how_o can_v these_o comparison_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o steed_n when_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o extreme_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n or_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o utter_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n back_o again_o to_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o evenness_n and_o moderation_n then_o have_v we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o their_o meaning_n for_o we_o have_v always_o think_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o utter_a inconformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o extremity_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n itself_o wherein_o they_o mean_v we_o shall_v ever_o continue_v now_o by_o these_o comparison_n it_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v bend_v themselves_o at_o first_o to_o a_o extreme_a contrariety_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o only_o till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o more_o moderate_a course_n for_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v yea_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o intent_n yet_o sure_o now_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o have_v see_v that_o experience_n of_o the_o former_a policy_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o germany_n have_v strike_v off_o that_o which_o appear_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o discipline_n still_o to_o retain_v therewith_o very_o great_a conformity_n france_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v take_v away_o the_o popish_a order_n which_o germany_n do_v retain_v but_o process_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n have_v also_o retain_v some_o order_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v arisen_a a_o sect_n in_o england_n which_o follow_v still_o the_o very_a self_n same_o rule_n of_o policy_n seek_v to_o reform_v even_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o thence_o also_o dregs_n of_o popery_n these_o have_v not_o take_v as_o yet_o such_o root_n that_o they_o be_v â—able_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v spring_v out_o of_o their_o stock_n and_o how_o far_o the_o unquiet_a wit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o rule_n of_o such_o policy_n god_n do_v know_v the_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v may_v somewhat_o teach_v we_o what_o posterity_n be_v to_o fear_v but_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v whatsoever_o evil_a our_o swaruing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o may_v threaten_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v hope_n and_o to_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o do_v need_v to_o be_v object_v or_o do_v deserve_v to_o receive_v answer_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v like_o the_o shoe_n of_o hercules_n on_o a_o child_n foot_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o silly_a exprobration_n it_o be_v no_o such_o ugly_a thing_n to_o the_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o receive_v thereby_o any_o great_a wound_n they_o which_o hereof_o make_v so_o perilous_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v erect_v of_o late_a a_o frame_n of_o some_o new_a religion_n the_o furniture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o enemy_n lest_o they_o relieve_n we_o may_v afterward_o laugh_v and_o gibe_v at_o our_o poverty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sect_n but_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o interest_n in_o they_o which_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o the_o same_o be_v descend_v unto_o us._n again_o in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v private_o unto_o they_o do_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o church_n stand_v by_o say_v unto_o another_o i_o need_v thou_o not_o if_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o urine_n and_o impotent_a as_o to_o mar_v a_o benefit_n with_o reproachful_a upbraid_v where_o at_o the_o least_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v bestow_v some_o good_a turn_n yet_o sure_o a_o wise_a body_n part_v it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v out_o his_o fire_n because_o his_o fond_a and_o foolish_a neighbour_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v peradventure_o wherewith_o to_o kindle_v it_o may_v happy_o cast_v he_o therewith_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o thou_o will_v freeze_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o heat_v thyself_o as_o for_o that_o other_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o secret_a affection_n of_o papist_n with_o who_o our_o conformity_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o their_o whole_a religion_n in_o time_n will_v have_v reentrance_n suborn_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a among_o we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o papist_n suborn_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o rejoice_v how_o much_o they_o triumph_v in_o these_o thing_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o such_o ceremony_n overweigh_v even_o this_o also_o no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o exceed_v partial_a can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v great_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o deliberate_v for_o ourselves_o the_o free_a our_o mind_n be_v from_o all_o distemper_a affection_n the_o sound_a &_o better_a be_v our_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fret_a mood_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o that_o angry_a disposition_n enter_v into_o any_o cogitation_n of_o the_o order_n &_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n take_v particular_a survey_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v always_o one_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o blithe_a or_o heavy_a aspect_n thereof_o our_o other_o eye_n show_v some_o other_o suitable_a token_n either_o of_o dislike_n or_o approbation_n towards_o our_o own_o order_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v what_o they_o seem_v content_v with_o even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o reject_v &_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o please_v we_o much_o the_o better_a if_o we_o espy_v that_o it_o gaul_v they_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n the_o weighty_a affair_n whereof_o shall_v be_v order_v by_o those_o deliberation_n wherein_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o this_o be_v perdominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o right_a although_o
sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_o and_o by_o empty_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v against_o babylon_n 9_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o straits_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n believe_v church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o self_n same_o axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n or_o axiom_n no_o not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n 11_o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v jew_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o so_o it_o follow_v thâ—t_v now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v crucify_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a &_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n least_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vaunt_v and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n 38._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v unleaven_v bread_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o fit_v church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o check_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o accuser_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o moses_n give_v us._n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v which_o unbeliever_n condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n do_v therein_o commit_v that_o
nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a 1_o unclean_a unhonest_a saint_n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n 9_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v out_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_a knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaism_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_o after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o reading_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v haeret_fw-la say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n it_o seal_v man_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n with_o martirdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a &_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v part_n and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n 132._o this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holy_a day_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unleavened_a nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n which_o council_n be_v afterwards_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 176_o be_v christian_n here_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o which_o attentive_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o rather_o forbid_v communion_n with_o jew_n 11._o they_o imitation_n of_o they_o much_o more_o if_o with_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v compare_v a_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n let_v no_o man_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n
or_o laity_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o nor_o send_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n nor_o take_v physic_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o be_v a_o lie_v person_n let_v excommunication_n be_v his_o punishment_n if_o these_o canon_n be_v any_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o make_v they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v similitude_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o jew_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a appertain_v unto_o religion_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a these_o reason_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a &_o effectual_a against_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n do_v interchangeable_o both_o confront_v the_o jew_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o west_n church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n contrariwise_o the_o east_n church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o do_v now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o east_n church_n in_o use_v levened_a bread_n have_v do_v well_o either_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o victor_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o all_o judicious_a man_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n disallow_v do_v well_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a &_o fierce_a in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a dissimilitude_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n again_o if_o the_o west_n church_n have_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o respect_n affect_v dissimilitude_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a church_n herein_o unto_o they_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_a bread_n difference_n in_o rite_n shall_v breed_v no_o controversy_n between_o one_o church_n &_o a_o other_o but_o if_o controversy_n be_v once_o breed_v it_o must_v be_v end_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v therefore_o litigious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o honour_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n from_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v draw_v that_o food_n which_o give_v he_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n since_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o impossible_a unless_o the_o one_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v sundry_a persuasive_a speech_n when_o stephen_n the_o bi._n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v do_v have_v allege_v what_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v not_o to_o baptise_v they_o anew_o s._n cyprian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n question_n which_o be_v whether_o heretic_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v yea_o or_o no_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n with_o exceed_v great_a stomach_n say_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o wretchedness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v that_o her_o way_n she_o frameâ—h_v to_o the_o example_n of_o heretic_n stephani_n that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v deliver_v light_n itself_o do_v borrow_v from_o darkness_n &_o christian_n do_v that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v now_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v do_v that_o to_o further_a a_o better_a cause_n which_o cyprian_n do_v to_o countenance_v a_o worse_o namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o have_v take_v advantage_n at_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o cyprian_a of_o heretic_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o â—el_a maximè_fw-la or_o how_o soever_o constantine_n do_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o say_v it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o spiteful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v every_o motive_n argument_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o still_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a by_o concern_v all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o as_o probable_a inducement_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v both_o this_o and_o other_o allegation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o cease_v to_o bark_v any_o long_a idle_o against_o that_o truth_n the_o course_n and_o passage_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o hinder_v 12_o but_o the_o weighty_a exception_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scandalous_a that_o where_o they_o remain_v they_o be_v scandalous_a yea_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v stumble_v block_n and_o grievous_a cause_n of_o offence_n concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a second_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v such_o and_o three_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o not_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v whensoever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v and_o be_v anrgy_n at_o to_o think_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o that_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n say_v 18.6_o whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v anger_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a artisan_n which_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n by_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o displease_v he_o better_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v man_n be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n at_o good_a thing_n evil_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a â—_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o israel_n they_o take_v occasion_n at_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o at_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o think_v he_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a messiah_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o such_o ample_a &_o stately_a term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o term_v offensive_a because_o it_o invit_v man_n to_o offend_v and_o by_o a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o provocation_n encourage_v thmove_v or_o any_o way_n lead_v unto_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v active_o scandalous_a now_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o by_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o this_o force_n of_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n of_o which_o kind_n all_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o david_n be_v scandalous_a in_o that_o bloody_a act_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n scandalous_a when_o their_o public_a disorder_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n 2.24_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v offence_n or_o scandal_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o veland_n be_v when_o the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v set_v man_n forward_o unto_o sin_n good_a thing_n can_v scandalize_v none_o save_v only_o evil_a mind_n good_a thing_n have_v no_o scandalize_a nature_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o at_o least_o not_o evil_a may_v by_o some_o accident_n become_v
have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v it_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o â—â—y_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n due_a 7.8_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v joh._n 10.28_o joh._n 1.47_o joh._n 21.15_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 5_o 5_o eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n vide_fw-la th._n p._n 3._o q._n 7._o be_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.5_o act._n 2.36_o joh._n 13.13_o col._n 3.24_o col._n 4.1_o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o vide_fw-la &_o tacitum_fw-la lib._n annal._n 15._o nero_n quaesitissâ—mis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la eius_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratotem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la repressáque_fw-la in_o present_a exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la etumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la eius_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la joh._n 15.21_o joh._n 16.2.4_o apoc._n 2.13_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iren._n advers._n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o act._n 8.38_o act._n 22.16_o act._n 2.41_o matth._n 13.47_o math._n 13._o â—4_n exod._n 32._o psal._n 106.19.20_o 2._o king_n 18.4_o jer._n 11.13_o 2._o king_n 22.17_o esa._n 57.3_o esa._n 1.4_o esa_fw-la 60.15_o jer._n 13.11_o â—_o king_n 19.18_o fortunat._n in_o council_n car._n math._n 7.24_o math._n 16_o 1â—_n math._n 28.19_o secundinus_n in_o eodem_fw-la conci_fw-la math._n 12.30_o in_o concilio_n niceno_n vide_fw-la hierony_n dial_n advers._n luciferia_n 2._o chron._n 1â—_n hos._n 4.15_o &_o 17._o jos._n 24.15_o rom._n 11.28_o cal._n epist._n 149._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la ubi_fw-la treâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la act._n 2.47_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-poliâ—y_a be_v set_v down_o in_o scriptureâ—_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n tertul._n â—â—_o haâ—â—bitu_fw-la mul._n aemuli_fw-la sint_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 2.15_o lactan._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 8._o ille_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptator_fw-la lator_fw-la cic._n t_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church-government_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n â—_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contentâ—_n thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o distinguish_v between_o these_o and_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v toleraâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v but_o that_o ceremony_n order_z discipline_n government_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n against_o they_o although_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o you_o i_o say_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v prove_v yourself_o a_o evil_a divider_n although_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_v it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o thâ—â—e_v thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o also_o chaâ—nes_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o other_o jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o and_o set_v she_o out_o or_o that_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v unto_o she_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a dye_n those_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o you_o oppose_v these_o thing_n to_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n t._n c._n lib._n 1_o p._n 16._o that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reproover_n t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1._o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o pag._n 5_o â—_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o discipline_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o part_n can_v they_o assign_v but_o doctrine_n to_o answer_v in_o division_n to_o the_o discipline_n matth._n 23.23_o 23.23_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v by_o fennar_n himself_o to_o be_v though_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n against_o d_o bridges_n pag._n 121._o if_o it_o be_v fennar_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v thereunto_o give_v with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n arist._n pol._n li._n 1._o cap._n 8._o &_o plato_n in_o menex_n arist._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 45._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o do_v pleaâ—e_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o may_v ground_v this_o assertion_n upon_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v itâ—_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v oughâ—â—_n therefrom_o the_o same_o assertion_n we_o can_v hold_v without_o do_v wrong_n unto_o all_o church_n joh._n â—3_n caenatorium_n de_fw-fr quâ—_n math._n 22.12_o ibi_fw-la de_fw-la caenatoriâ—_n nuâ—tiali_fw-la act._n 2._o a_o shift_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v command_v if_o not_o by_o special_a precept_n yet_o by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o rom._n 14.6.7_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 35._o another_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o make_v according_a at_o the_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n it_o hold_v unlawful_o receive_v arist._n polit_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o apoc._n 8.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o col._n 2._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1.19_o 1._o cor._n â—_o rom._n 1.21_o verse_n 31._o act._n 25.19_o act._n 26.24_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o col._n 2.8_o tit._n 1.9.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la tit._n 3.11_o act._n 7.22_o dan._n 1.17_o 1._o king_n 4.29.30_o act._n 22.3_o matth._n 13.52_o hebr._n 4.12_o â—_o cor._n 10.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o act._n 18._o â—1_n v_o 4._o heb._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o act._n 26.22_o act._n 13.36_o &_o cap._n 2.34_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o matth._n 22.43_o act._n 14.15_o act._n 15._o c._n viâ—latores_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o how_o law_n for_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n follow_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o then_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholie_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o anything_o which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n &_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 22.43_o how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o self_n same_o passion_n with_o you_o 14.15_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconuert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_o course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o us._n the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n aught_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a &_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v &_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authorisiâ—_n give_v they_o foâ—_n that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n of_o serve_v nothing_o at_o aâ—â—o_o direct_a but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needle_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a &c_n &c_n fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n &_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o wheâ—_n they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v wanâ—_n yeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o 6._o and_o therefore_o tib_n refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_o to_o do_v it_o thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n legis_fw-la as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a &_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o
controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cousin_n germans_n shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o his_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v 3._o as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n &_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.22_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n comaundement_n say_v solomon_n 6.20_o &_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o hart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a &_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o law_n maker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterwards_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n 1.5_o neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v direct_v their_o action_n by_o 2.15_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o hart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10_o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n &_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a unchangeable_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o change_v of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o chaungeablenes_n or_o immutabilitie_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n satan_n take_v advantage_n urge_v the_o more_o secure_o a_o false_a cause_n because_o the_o true_a be_v unto_o adam_n unknown_a 22.11_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o plough_v their_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n why_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o mingle_a attire_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n both_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o &_o unto_o we_o it_o remain_v obscure_a such_o law_n perhaps_o can_v be_v abrogate_a save_v only_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v because_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o author_n he_o alone_o can_v judge_v how_o long_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v institute_v may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o be_v those_o thing_n also_o perpetual_a unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v because_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v available_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o give_v it_o be_v the_o